be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o beget_v diverse_a upon_o keturah_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o his_o body_n be_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
many_o error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o seven_o chance_n d_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n a_o fit_a kind_n of_o argument_n by_o repugnance_n which_o take_v away_o the_o adjunct_n take_v the_o subject_n away_o also_o tully_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o topike_n how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_a body_n chap._n 27._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o these_o outrage_n be_v thus_o permit_v i_o answer_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a ah_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o ask_v your_o own_o 33._o heart_n sincere_o whether_o you_o have_v boast_v in_o this_o good_a of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n or_o no_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o affect_v humane_a commendation_n for_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o have_v envy_v it_o in_o other_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o answer_n your_o heart_n will_v return_v you_o unto_o this_o question_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o then_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o b_o that_o you_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o whereby_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v and_o c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o luxury_n your_o soul_n have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o loss_n and_o likewise_o feel_v the_o disgrace_n of_o humane_a glory_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o your_o faint_a heart_n be_v comfort_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o side_n be_v approve_v and_o on_o that_o side_n chastise_v justify_v on_o this_o and_o reform_v on_o the_o other_o but_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n viduall_a chastity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n but_o d_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a do_v e_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n 1â—…_n rejoice_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o repine_v at_o the_o like_a excellence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o other_o but_o neglect_v the_o air_n of_o humane_a fame_n which_o always_o be_v wont_a to_o accrue_v according_a to_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o deserve_v it_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o number_n multiply_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fewness_n to_o become_v more_o eminent_a let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v such_o if_o the_o barbarian_n just_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o f_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o permit_v nor_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n neglect_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o sometime_o permit_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o commit_v unpunished_a for_o some_o as_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o prâ—…sent_n and_o secret_a judgement_n and_o some_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o public_a and_o universal_a last_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o unguâ—…e_o and_o that_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a of_o this_o chastity_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o body_n thus_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n have_v notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n lurk_v within_o they_o which_o g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n by_o the_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v increase_v unto_o a_o fastidious_a pride_n wherefore_o h_o as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understand_n so_o these_o here_o be_v force_v to_o forgo_v ay_o something_o lest_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v have_v deprave_a their_o virtuous_a modesty_n and_o therefore_o from_o neither_o sort_n either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o unclean_a touch_n of_o other_o or_o that_o may_v have_v grow_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rape_n do_v by_o their_o foe_n from_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v their_o chastity_n take_v away_o but_o unto_o they_o both_o be_v humility_n perwade_v the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o and_o imminent_a over_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v in_o they_o both_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-passed_n with_o silence_n that_o some_o that_o endure_v these_o violence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o continency_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n remain_v untouched_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o place_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace-assisted_n will_v which_o sanctify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o can_v be_v lose_v against_o one_o will_n which_o error_n this_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o understand_v for_o it_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o unmooved_a faith_n believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v any_o way_n forsake_v such_o as_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o invocate_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a acceptation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o chastity_n then_o must_v they_o need_v perceive_v that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o that_o sanctimony_n which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o infuse_v into_o they_o l._n vives_n and_o ah_o his_o way_n the_o vulgar_a rom._n 12._o 35._o read_v investigabiles_fw-la for_o the_o direct_a contrary_n minimè_fw-la investigabiles_fw-la inuestigabilis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v investigando_fw-la with_o search_v out_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o human_a understanding_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperuestigabiles_fw-la unsearchable_a b_o that_o you_o lose_v that_o that_o you_o lose_v your_o fame_n and_o fair_a report_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o your_o chastity_n c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v that_o be_v love_o desire_v d_o but_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a rom._n 12._o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_n verbal_o translate_v humilibus_fw-la abducti_fw-la e_z with_o reverend_a fear_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n or_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a f_z allege_v we_o interpret_v not_o causari_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v in_o the_o school_n in_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o causam_fw-la proffer_v to_o allege_v as_o cause_n as_o virgil_n do_v say_v causando_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la ducis_fw-la amores_fw-la with_o allegation_n thou_o prolong_v our_o love_n g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n augustine_n here_o use_v humilitas_fw-la for_o humiliatio_fw-la i_o think_v which_o be_v a_o deiect_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o calamity_n unless_o that_o some_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o which_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v blow_v they_o up_o into_o fastidious_a pride_n h_z as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n but_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o other_o who_o after_o their_o death_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o henoch_n be_v before_o his_o death_n ay_o some_o thing_n what_o that_o something_o be_v modest_a shame_n prohibit_v to_o speak_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o not_o as_o the_o grammarian_n take_v it_o namely_o for_o uncontinue_v or_o transitory_a but_o immanen_n quasi_fw-la intùs_fw-la manens_fw-la inherent_a ingraft_v or_o stay_v within_o augustine_n use_v it_o for_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o agnomination_n or_o paranamasia_n which_o be_v in_o paranomasia_fw-la the_o two_o word_n immanent_a &_o imminent_a which_o figure_n he_o use_v in_o many_o other_o place_n what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o inâ—…dels_n when_o they_o upbrayde_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n fury_n chap._n 28._o wherefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n have_v a_o comfort_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v not_o place_v upon_o frail_a foundation_n of_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o
mortality_n what_o can_v their_o atturney_n their_o orator_n say_v for_o they_o in_o this_o ruin_n of_o the_o saguntines_n more_o than_o they_o say_v in_o that_o of_o regulus_n only_o he_o be_v one_o man_n this_o a_o whole_a city_n but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o both_o calamity_n for_o this_o faith_n will_v he_o return_v to_o his_o foe_n and_o for_o this_o will_v not_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o foe_n do_v loyalty_n then_o grieve_v the_o god_n or_o may_v ungrateful_a city_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o their_o god_n like_v still_o let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o like_v if_o the_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o man_n keep_v of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o seek_v faithless_a wretch_n to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o have_v their_o favour_n be_v nevertheless_a afflict_a and_o spoil_v then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o adore_v wherefore_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n that_o think_v they_o lose_v their_o city_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v they_o all_o they_o may_v nevertheless_a not_o only_o complain_v of_o misery_n but_o feel_v it_o at_o full_a as_o regulus_n and_o the_o saguntines_n do_v l._n vives_n the_o dissolution_n a_o of_o the_o saguntine_n liu._n lib_n 21._o saguntum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n saguntus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v arragon_n a_o mile_n from_o our_o sea_n build_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o zacynthi_n and_o the_o ardeate_n say_v silius_n people_n that_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n it_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o true_a faith_n keep_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ruin_n at_o this_o day_n do_v show_v the_o model_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o most_o magnifical_a house_n and_o diverse_a inscription_n &_o monument_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v now_o in_o spanish_a moruedre_n the_o old_a wall_n belong_v to_o the_o county_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o valencia_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o tower_n yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o divide_v almost_o all_o spain_n polib_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o city_n in_o spain_n both_o for_o plenty_n populousnes_n &_o art_n military_a hannibal_n hate_v it_o for_o stick_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a consederat_o in_o spain_n so_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o it_o both_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n it_o have_v do_v other_o and_o also_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o war_n upon_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v most_o fervent_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v 9_o year_n old_a b_o here_z now_o some_o copy_n want_v dii_n god_n but_o they_o be_v imperfect_a glutton_n be_v use_v by_o tully_n in_o a_o honest_a sense_n call_v cato_n a_o glutton_n of_o book_n de_n fin_fw-fr lib_n 3_o c_o if_o the_o god_n livy_n lib._n 26._o hannibal_n stand_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o throw_v war_n dice_n at_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v and_o part_v the_o army_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o retire_v the_o one_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o city_n but_o immediate_o it_o grow_v admirable_o fair_a and_o clear_a and_o this_o happen_v the_o second_o day_n also_o both_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o stay_v but_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o join_v battle_n which_o hannibal_n observe_v grow_v superstitious_a doubt_v the_o god_n displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o command_v the_o camp_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o of_o rome_n ingratitude_n to_o scipio_n that_o free_v it_o from_o imminent_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o those_o time_n that_o saluste_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v so_o virtuous_a chap._n 21._o fvrthermore_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n when_o as_o saluste_n say_v the_o roman_n live_v in_o all_o concord_n and_o content_n the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o theme_n make_v i_o omit_v much_o in_o those_o time_n of_o concord_n and_o content_n scipio_n a_o that_o protector_n and_o raiser_n of_o his_o country_n the_o rare_a admirable_a ender_n of_o that_o so_o extreme_a so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o fatal_a a_o war_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o hannibal_n the_o tame_a of_o carthage_n who_o very_a youth_n be_v grace_v with_o all_o praise_n of_o b_o religiousnesse_n and_o divine_a conversation_n this_o man_n so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o e_z accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n which_o but_o for_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n and_o after_o his_o high_a heroical_a triumph_n to_o bequeath_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o d_o linternum_n banish_v all_o affect_n of_o his_o country_n so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o e_z give_v express_v charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o so_o ungrateful_a soil_n of_o rome_n f_z afterward_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o cn._n manlius_n vice-consull_n over_o the_o gallogrecian_o the_o g_o luxury_n of_o asia_n enter_v the_o worst_a foe_n rome_n ever_o feel_v guild_v bed_n and_o precious_a cover_n get_v then_o their_o first_o ingress_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o have_v wench_n to_o sing_v at_o their_o banquet_n and_o many_o other_o licentious_a disorder_n but_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o they_o suffer_v so_o unwilling_o not_o of_o the_o offence_n that_o they_o commit_v so_o lavish_o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o spoâ—…e_v of_o scipio_n that_o leave_v his_o country_n for_o his_o enemy_n have_v first_o preserve_v it_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o die_v a_o willing_a exile_n that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a god_n from_o who_o temple_n he_o dâ—…ave_v hannibal_n do_v never_o require_v he_o with_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o saluste_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o manner_v in_o those_o day_n i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v at_o this_o asian_a luxury_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o saluste_n speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o aftertime_n wherein_o discord_n be_v at_o the_o high_a flood_n and_o good_a manner_n at_o their_o low_a ebb_n for_o then_o that_o be_v between_o the_o second_o and_o last_o african_a war_n the_o h_z voconian_a law_n be_v promulgate_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o woman_n his_o heir_n no_o be_v she_o his_o ay_o only_a daughter_n than_o which_o decree_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o more_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o city_n suffer_v be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o violent_a in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o two_o punic_a war_n as_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n for_o though_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o war_n abroad_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o victory_n and_o at_o home_o they_o agree_v better_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n but_o in_o the_o last_o african_a war_n by_o the_o only_a valour_n of_o that_o scipio_n that_o therefore_o be_v surname_v african_n that_o city_n that_o compare_v and_o contend_v with_o rome_n be_v utterlye_o raze_v to_o dust_n and_o ruin_v and_o then_o break_v in_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o deprave_a condition_n draw_v into_o the_o state_n by_o security_n and_o prosperity_n that_o carthage_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o rome_n in_o her_o dissolution_n than_o she_o be_v in_o her_o opposition_n and_o this_o continue_a until_o augustus_n his_o time_n who_o i_o think_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prise_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v utter_o despise_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o take_n then_o reduce_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o imperial_a command_n renew_v and_o repair_v the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v become_v all_o moth-eaten_a and_o rusty_a with_o age_n vice_n and_o negligence_n i_o omit_v the_o diverse_a and_o diverse_o arise_v contention_n and_o battle_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a time_n that_o league_n of_o k_o numance_n stain_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o ignominy_n where_o the_o l_o chicken_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o cage_n as_o presage_v some_o great_a ill_a luck_n they_o say_v unto_o mancinus_n then_o consul_n so_o thaâ—…_n it_o seem_v m_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v plague_v the_o roman_a army_n that_o besiege_v it_o so_o many_o year_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o
company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
cessit_fw-la pars_fw-la heleno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pyrrhus_n death_n get_v helenus_n that_o part_n that_o now_o he_o hold_v that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o if_o it_o be_v after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o rather_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n be_v evil_a to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v death_n that_o be_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffered_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a passion_n though_o the_o good_a use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v death_n be_v past_a be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a again_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o grievous_a passion_n in_o man_n be_v not_o death_n for_o ah_o as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o feel_v we_o live_v &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v before_o death_n &_o not_o in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n come_v it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pproach_n and_o therefore_o how_o we_o may_v call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ges_n of_o deadly_a affliction_n die_v be_v hard_o to_o explain_v though_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o so_o for_o when_o death_n be_v come_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o die_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n therefore_o be_v none_o die_v but_o the_o live_n because_o when_o one_o be_v in_o dysng_v 〈◊〉_d â—…atest_a extremity_n or_o b_o passage_n as_o we_o say_v '_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o go_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alive_a then_o thus_o be_v he_o both_o living_n and_o die_v go_v to_o death_n and_o from_o life_n 〈◊〉_d live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o death_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v undepart_v and_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v than_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d death_n who_o then_o can_v say_v who_o be_v in_o death_n no_o man_n die_v be_v if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o die_v at_o once_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v he_o live_v c_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v die_v who_o be_v draw_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o the_o die_a and_o the_o live_n can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o at_o once_o then_o know_v not_o i_o who_o be_v live_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o death_n be_v a_o temporal_o effect_v separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d member_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a he_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n of_o death_n the_o one_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o the_o other_o be_v there_o b_o passage_n mart._n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n agas_fw-la aâ—…le_fw-fr agas_fw-la animam_fw-la ago_o to_o do_v agere_fw-la animam_fw-la to_o die_v because_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v breathe_v out_o death_z followed_z c_o but_o if_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v that_o draw_v towards_o death_n than_o all_o our_o life_n be_v death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o little_a do_v expel_v it_o which_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o die_v in_o ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o life_n either_o because_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o because_o death_n be_v then_o end_v and_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n chap._n 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n enter_v this_o mortal_a body_n he_o begin_v a_o perpetual_a journey_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o this_o changeable_a life_n enjoin_v he_o to_o if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o course_n unto_o death_n a_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v near_a death_n at_o the_o year_n end_v then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n to_o day_n then_o yesterday_o by_o &_o by_o then_o just_a now_o &_o now_o then_o a_o little_a before_o a_o each_o part_n of_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v cut_v off_o so_o much_o from_o our_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n still_o decrease_v death_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n unto_o death_n wherein_o one_o can_v neither_o stay_n nor_o slack_v his_o pace_n but_o all_o run_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o speed_n for_o the_o short_a liver_n run_v his_o course_n no_o fast_o than_o the_o long_a both_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o time_n but_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o far_o to_o run_v as_o the_o late_a both_o make_v speed_n alike_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v long_o and_o another_o to_o run_v fast_o he_o that_o live_v long_o run_v far_a but_o not_o a_o moment_n fast_o and_o if_o each_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o life_n begin_v to_o shorten_v because_o when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o then_o be_v every_o man_n in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v conceive_v for_o what_o else_o do_v all_o his_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n declare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o death_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o time_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o death_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o death_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o he_o be_v never_o in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o die_a rather_o then_o live_v body_n or_o be_v he_o in_o both_o in_o life_n that_o be_v still_o diminish_v and_o in_o death_n because_o he_o die_v who_o life_n diminish_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v diminish_v until_o it_o be_v end_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o diminish_v the_o life_n for_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v end_v can_v not_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v after_o death_n but_o that_o death_n endâ—…d_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n while_o it_o diminish_v and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v end_v where_o be_v he_o but_o in_o death_n while_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n l._n vives_n each_o a_o part_n all_o our_o life_n flow_v off_o by_o unspied_a course_n and_o die_v every_o moment_n of_o this_o haste_v time_n quintilian_n time_n still_o cut_v part_n of_o we_o off_o a_o common_a proverb_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n all_o say_v this_o and_o seneca_n especial_o from_o who_o augusâ—…ine_o have_v much_o of_o that_o he_o relate_v here_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o chap._n 11._o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o death_n before_o he_o come_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o course_n run_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d too_o strange_a to_o say_v one_o be_v both_o live_n and_o die_v since_o we_o can_v say_v one_o be_v both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o must_v find_v when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v die_v before_o death_n come_v he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o live_a die_v when_o death_n be_v come_v be_v he_o not_o for_o than_o be_v he_o dead_a this_o be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v before_o it_o b_o when_o be_v he_o in_o death_n then_o for_o than_o be_v he_o die_v to_o proportionate_a three_o thing_n live_v die_a and_o dead_a unto_o three_o time_n before_o death_n in_o death_n and_o after_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o live_n or_o before_o death_n nor_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v define_v for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o with_o sense_n man_n live_v assure_v as_o yet_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o death_n and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v go_v then_o be_v he_o dead_a and_o after_o death_n these_o two_o then_o take_v away_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v in_o death_n or_o die_v for_o if_o he_o live_v he_o be_v before_o death_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o live_v he_o be_v after_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v never_o
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
&_o europe_n thereupon_o name_v hellespont_n her_o do_v neptune_n lie_v with_o and_o she_o bear_v he_o paeon_n phryxus_n pass_v over_o bosphorus_n propontis_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o land_v at_o colchos_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o ram_n unto_o jove_n and_o the_o fleece_n unto_o mars_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n apollonius_n say_v he_o build_v mars_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o unto_o jupiter_n fugius_fw-la the_o flightguider_n yet_o some_o greek_a author_n say_v that_o deucalion_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o this_o deity_n present_o upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o ram_n be_v breed_v at_o orchomenon_n in_o boeotia_n some_o say_v in_o thessaly_n he_o be_v take_v to_o heaven_n &_o make_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n now_o that_o be_v obscure_a say_v eratosthenes_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v he_o put_v off_o his_o golden_a fleece_n himself_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o phryxus_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n say_v diod._n li._n 5._o tell_v aeetas_n king_n of_o pontus_n that_o the_o ram_n shall_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o strange_a ship_n come_v to_o take_v away_o this_o fleece_n of_o the_o ram_n whereupon_o he_o cruel_o massacre_v all_o stranger_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o wall_v the_o temple_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a wall_n keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n of_o taurian_o about_o it_o of_o who_o the_o greek_n tell_v a_o hundred_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v bull_n that_o breathe_v fire_n and_o that_o a_o great_a dragon_n watch_v the_o â—…leece_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v call_v bull_n of_o their_o country_n name_n taurica_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a be_v say_v to_o breath_n firâ—…_n and_o the_o keeper_n name_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v draco_n hence_o fetch_v the_o poet_n all_o their_o fixion_n so_o feign_v they_o also_o of_o phryxus_n who_o indeed_o sail_v away_o in_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o golden_a ram_n and_o helle_n be_v seasick_a and_o lean_v over_o the_o pooâ—…e_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n other_o say_v that_o gambrus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scythia_n land_v at_o colchos_n the_o time_n that_o phryxus_n and_o his_o master_n be_v take_v and_o that_o the_o king_n like_v the_o youth_n well_o aeetas_n give_v he_o to_o he_o &_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o master_n aries_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o his_o skin_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o then_o the_o oracle_n tell_v aeetas_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v when_o stranger_n come_v to_o demand_v the_o ram_n skin_n he_o to_o make_v the_o keeper_n more_o careful_a over_o it_o guild_v it_o over_o thus_o far_o siculus_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o river_n of_o colchos_n in_o who_o channel_n there_o be_v gold_n find_v which_o they_o purge_v from_o the_o sand_n through_o sive_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o skin_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o sive_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o that_o country_n as_o pliny_n do_v in_o these_o word_n now_o have_v salauce_n and_o esubope_n reign_v in_o colchos_n who_o find_v the_o land_n in_o the_o original_a purity_n dig_v out_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o sanian_a territory_n this_o as_o strabo_n say_v first_o make_v phryxus_n and_o then_o jason_n to_o under-take_v a_o expedition_n against_o it_o both_o which_o leave_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o be_v there_o jason_n the_o city_n jasonia_n and_o phryxus_n phryxium_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o match_v with_o aeetas_n daughter_n jason_n with_o medea_n and_o phryxus_n with_o chalciope_n by_o who_o he_o have_v cytissorus_n melaâ—…a_n phontis_fw-la and_o argus_n of_o who_o say_v pherecides_n their_o ship_n be_v call_v argo_n but_o euseb._n will_v have_v phryxus_n abas_n the_o argive_a and_o erichtheus_n of_o athens_n all_o of_o one_o time_n some_o writer_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o phryxus_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v with_o his_o sister_n helle_n from_o his_o stepmother_n treachery_n and_o be_v see_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o golden_a ram_n the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o sail_v bear_v a_o guilt_n ram_n upon_o her_o stem_n palaephatus_n deliver_v it_o thus_o athamas_n aeolus_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o phrygia_n have_v a_o steward_n call_v aries_n who_o he_o much_o trust_v this_o aries_n tell_v phryxus_n how_o his_o death_n be_v plot_v so_o phryxus_n his_o sister_n helle_n and_o this_o aries_n get_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o riches_n together_o and_o away_o they_o go_v helle_n die_v at_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v her_o body_n overboard_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o hellespont_n unto_o the_o sea_n the_o rest_n get_v to_o colchos_n phryxus_n marry_a hellespont_n king_n aâ—…tas_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ram_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n which_o he_o â—…de_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o g_o the_n gorgon_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o gorgon_n steno_n euriale_n and_o medusa_n daughter_n to_o phorcus_n and_o sea_n monster_n hesiod_n say_v that_o gorgon_n of_o these_o three_o medusa_n only_o be_v mortal_a in_o theog_n ovid_n have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o met._n 4._o and_o both_o these_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o which_o they_o use_v by_o course_n over_o against_o the_o west_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v land_n that_o mela_n call_v gorgones_n make_v they_o the_o habitation_n of_o these_o monster_n and_o lucan_n agree_v with_o he_o phar_n 9_o over_o against_o hesperoceras_n a_o promontory_n of_o egypt_n their_o be_v land_n say_v pliny_n which_o the_o gorgon_n whilom_o inhabit_v some_o two_o day_n sail_v 6._o from_o the_o main_a hanno_n of_o carthage_n come_v to_o they_o &_o take_v two_o of_o the_o woman_n all_o rough_a &_o hairy_a the_o man_n be_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o but_o these_o he_o get_v &_o their_o skin_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o junos_n temple_n a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o carthage_n some_o take_v these_o gorgon_n for_o the_o hesperide_n but_o the_o hesperides_n isle_n say_v statius_n sebosus_n lie_v forty_o day_n sail_v far_o than_o the_o gorgon_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o gorgon_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n of_o woman_n in_o lybia_n who_o perseus_n overthrow_v with_o their_o leader_n medusa_n lib._n 4._o this_o medusa_n the_o fable_n say_v that_o neptune_n lie_v withal_o in_o minerua_n temple_n whereat_o minerva_n medusa_n be_v angry_a turn_v her_o hair_n into_o snake_n and_o make_v they_o all_o that_o behold_v she_o become_v stone_n perseus_n be_v arm_v with_o minerua_n shield_n encounter_v she_o and_o she_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o bright_a shield_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n grow_v into_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o become_v a_o stone_n but_o perseus_n present_o cut_v of_o her_o head_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o fill_v lybia_n full_a of_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d since_o and_o those_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o twig_n of_o shrub_n turn_v they_o into_o coral_n and_o from_o thence_o say_v ovid_n and_o hesiod_n come_v pegasus_n that_o wing_a horse_n but_o other_o say_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o neptune_n and_o medusa_n higinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n overcome_v the_o gorgon_n thus_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o he_o watch_v the_o time_n that_o the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o to_o give_v the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o sudden_o come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o lake_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v blind_v they_o he_o easy_o foil_v they_o both_o jupiter_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v wear_v the_o gorgon_n head_n if_o he_o will_v be_v victor_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o goat_n skin_n and_o so_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o field_n pallas_n afterward_o get_v it_o of_o he_o euheâ—…â—…th_o â—…th_z that_o pallas_n slay_v the_o gorgon_n in_o sacr_n hist._n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o medusa_n 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a fair_a and_o amaze_v all_o that_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o say_v she_o make_v they_o stone_n the_o gorgon_n come_v to_o the_o field_n arm_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o mighty_a serpent_n diod_n perhaps_o they_o will_v put_v some_o of_o this_o fixion_n upon_o the_o catoblepae_fw-la for_o they_o live_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n gorgones_fw-la in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o main_n mela._n pliny_n they_o be_v no_o great_a beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o dangerous_a slow_a of_o body_n with_o great_a head_n hang_v always_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hurt_v not_o with_o any_o member_n but_o their_o eye_n no_o more_o do_v the_o basilisk_n against_o which_o basilisk_n 〈◊〉_d go_v arm_v with_o glass_n in_o their_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
unto_o the_o consummation_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o in_o faith_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o incorruption_n so_o be_v there_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n prevent_v the_o second_o death_n the_o late_a future_a of_o the_o body_n send_v some_o into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o other_o some_o into_o the_o life_n that_o despise_v and_o exclude_v all_o death_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n chap._n 7._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o resurrection_n in_o such_o dark_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n exceed_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o do_v wrest_v it_o unto_o diverse_a ridiculous_a interpretation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o etc._n key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v that_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—…d_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n endure_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n vacation_n after_o the_o six_o thousand_o of_o trouble_n begin_v at_o man_n creation_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mortality_n that_o â—…ce_o it_o be_v write_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousâ—…d_a year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sabbath_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n also_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v corporal_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o â—…elebrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o propose_v only_o spiritual_a deight_n unâ—…o_o the_o saint_n during_o this_o space_n we_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ourselves_o but_o see_v the_o avoucher_n hereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o revel_v in_o fleshly_a banquette_n where_o b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v both_o modesty_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o carnal_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a do_v call_v those_o opinionist_n c_o chiliast_n the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o many_o be_v interpret_v millenaryes_n or_o thousand-yere-ists_a to_o confute_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o text_n true_a sense_n along_o with_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a 27_o man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n meaning_n by_o this_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v mankind_n in_o captivity_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o good_n he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o future_a faithful_a who_o the_o devil_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o in_o diverse_a sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o this_o stong-man_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v say_v he_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o seduce_v or_o withhold_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a the_o thousand_o year_n i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o thousand_o that_o be_v d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o work_n continuance_n and_o then_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n and_o bring_v they_o blessedness_n which_o have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v call_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o current_n thousand_o which_o make_v the_o six_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v for_o eternity_n note_v the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n by_o a_o number_n most_o perfect_a for_o a_o thousand_o be_v the_o solid_a quadrate_n of_o ten_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quadrate_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a one_o but_o to_o produce_v the_o solid_a multiply_v ten_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o arise_v one_o thousand_o now_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundered-fold_n more_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v 10_o to_o expound_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possessing_n allthing_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o riches_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o thousand_o be_v put_v for_o consummation_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a square_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n 8_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o all_o in_o general_n on._n and_o â—…ee_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o malice_n unto_o god_n church_n be_v bottomless_a and_o their_o heart_n a_o depth_n of_o envy_n against_o it_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v from_o among_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_a possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n servant_n but_o pursue_v they_o also_o with_o a_o causeless_a hate_n forward_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o seal_v that_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v fall_v or_o he_o that_o lie_v along_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o how-so-eve_a this_o bond_n restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n select_v as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n daily_o seduce_v and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v iâ—…_n the_o devil_n subvert_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v even_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
sueton._n g_o in_o that_o age_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n marry_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brother_n etc._n concern_v those_o which_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o asâ—…te_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n over_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a question_n whether_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n who_o the_o apostle_n admit_v himself_o and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v shall_v ever_o die_v at_o all_o or_o go_v immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n up_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v forth_o with_o immortallized_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o both_o to_o die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o very_a ascension_n through_o the_o air_n for_o these_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o even_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n but_o go_v and_o come_v through_o it_o we_o meet_v he_o come_v but_o not_o stay_v but_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o immortal_a body_n where_o ever_o our_o stay_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a shall_v nevertheless_a both_o dye_n and_o revive_v where_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o upon_o this_o by_z and_o by_o 51._o after_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v how_o then_o shall_v those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a be_v quicken_v in_o he_o by_o immortality_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o die_v if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sow_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o our_o transgress_a forefather_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n 19_o shall_v thou_o return_v then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o neither_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o this_o of_o genesis_n concern_v their_o body_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o body_n for_o those_o be_v not_o sow_v because_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o return_v from_o it_o how-so-eve_a they_o have_v a_o little_a stay_n in_o the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o death_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36._o a_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n so_o then_o death_n go_v always_o before_o resurrection_n and_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n imply_v nothing_o but_o death_n how_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o sleep_v if_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n shall_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n do_v in_o this_o rapture_n leave_v their_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o take_v they_o on_o again_o the_o doubt_n be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v as_o also_o in_o his_o late_a we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v unto_o immortality_n unless_o they_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o little_a sleep_n and_o why_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o revive_v immortal_o in_o the_o air_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o most_o age_a body_n shall_v in_o one_o moment_n concur_v to_o retain_v those_o member_n that_o thenceforth_a shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n thou_o be_v dust_n etc._n etc._n concern_v not_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o that_o their_o dead_a body_n return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o reviue_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n become_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v life_n it_o be_v earth_n in_o who_o face_n the_o lord_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n when_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v live_v dust_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—…lesse_a dust_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o be_v all_o dead_a body_n even_o before_o putrefaction_n and_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o die_v where-so-eve_a they_o die_v be_v void_a of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_a they_o shall_v immediate_o return_v unto_o so_o then_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o earth_n in_o become_v earth_n of_o live_a man_n as_o that_o return_n to_o ash_n which_o be_v make_v of_o ash_n that_o unto_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v putrify_v that_o into_o a_o pot_n which_o of_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o pot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v but_o conjecture_v now_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v confident_o believe_v nor_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n any_o way_n frivolous_a although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o mean_v i_o still_o to_o proceed_v in_o lay_v down_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o necessary_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o aid_v his_o understanding_n with_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o l._n vives_n we_o shall_v a_o all_o rise_v again_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v this_o place_n diverse_o hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la numerium_n for_o some_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v eras_n annot._n non._n testam_fw-la et_fw-la in_o apolog._n hence_o i_o think_v arise_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v die_v or_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v make_v immortal_a without_o death_n petrus_n lumbardus_n sent._n 3._o do_v 40_o show_v the_o difference_n hereupon_o between_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n dare_v not_o determine_v because_o augustine_n lean_v to_o ambrose_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o hierome_n read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o for_o ambrose_n erasmus_n show_v how_o he_o stager_v in_o this_o assertion_n mean_o while_o we_o do_v follow_v he_o who_o we_o explain_v b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o it_o must_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o yoke_n ourselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a obedience_n unto_o christ._n it_o suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v
advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o will_v hereafter_o miss-interprete_a much_o thereof_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o heliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n elias_n shall_v convert_v b_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o expound_v they_o the_o law_n be_v most_o common_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o present_a hour_n without_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n body_n and_o soul_n from_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o avouch_v therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n a_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o understand_v whole_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v often_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o their_o holy_a forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n consent_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o say_v c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o near_a of_o kindred_n and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o and_o more_o choice_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o helias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o by_o make_v the_o father_n to_o love_v the_o child_n but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o may_v henceforth_o love_v he_o also_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o shall_v his_o heart_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o turn_v themselves_o as_o to_o understand_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o sequel_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_a man_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o kinsman_n this_o than_o shall_v heliah_n perform_v lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o carnal_a thoughted_a jew_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o now_o murmur_v at_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o l._n vives_n heliah_n a_o the_o of_o he_o read_v the_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v his_o come_n matt._n 17._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n opinion_n but_o show_v another_o come_n of_o heliah_n before_o himelfe_n which_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o understand_v origen_n for_o first_o he_o have_v say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a before_o which_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v that_o helias_n be_v come_v say_v helias_n be_v come_v already_o meaning_n john_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o move_v in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v not_o helias_n before_o i_o who_o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v that_o john_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o john_n or_o that_o helias_n himself_o in_o person_n be_v come_v but_o in_o that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n to_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o to_o prepare_v i_o a_o perfect_a people_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v of_o he_o luc._n 1._o 17_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o point_v at_o and_o yet_o not_o lay_v it_o full_o open_a he_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o audience_n with_o his_o usual_a phrase_n upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o true_o johns_n life_n come_v very_o near_o helias_n he_o both_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o wear_v girdle_n of_o skin_n both_o reprove_v vicious_a prince_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o both_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n fit_o therefore_o may_v john_n be_v call_v another_o helias_n to_o forerun_v christ_n first_o come_v as_o helias_n himself_o shall_v do_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n b_o convert_v the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v christ_n helias_n must_v first_o come_v etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v say_v chrysostom_n their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o question_n if_o helias_n his_o come_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o good_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v he_o before_o his_o first_o come_n answ._n because_o as_o then_o they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v helias_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereas_o when_o at_o the_o world_n end_n helias_n shall_v come_v after_o all_o their_o tedious_a expectation_n and_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o will_v they_o all_o believe_v he_o c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hierome_n and_o our_o english_a vulgar_a read_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v chap._n 30._o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v this_o judgement_n be_v too_o tedious_a suffice_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o in_o person_n as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v express_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o those_o wherein_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v convenient_o understand_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o isaias_n that_o have_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v here_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v the_o say_a prophet_n my_o call_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a 13._o hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v together_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
delight_n that_o he_o love_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o foundation_n maugre_o all_o tribulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o allure_a love_n he_o shall_v forge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n this_o think_v i_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v enritch_n the_o one_o and_o â—…ge_n the_o other_o try_v both_o yet_o condemn_v neither_o if_o we_o say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o here_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o those_o on_o his_o left_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d build_v 〈◊〉_d straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o their_o foundation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o say_v curse_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v dedeliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o foundation_n then_o can_v we_o not_o think_v that_o those_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v any_o other_o save_v those_o that_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o say_a foundation_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o trial_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v 13._o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o the_o fire_n try_v both_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o abide_a work_n be_v reward_v and_o he_o who_o work_n shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v endamage_v then_o can_v this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o into_o that_o shall_v none_o enter_v but_o the_o curse_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o bless_a shall_v pass_v through_o this_o wherein_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v abide_v unconsume_v and_o othersome_a shall_v have_v their_o work_n burn_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o in_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n exceed_v all_o their_o carnal_a imperfection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v then_o shall_v they_o stand_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v there_o shall_v they_o burn_v world_n without_o end_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o never_o move_v those_o that_o have_v not_o build_v wood_n straw_n or_o stubble_n afflict_v only_o such_o as_o have_v wrought_v such_o work_n either_o here_o or_o there_o or_o both_o or_o that_o man_n worldly_a affect_n be_v venial_a shall_v â—…e_v the_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o hold_v thus_o i_o contradict_v he_o not_o perhaps_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o tribuâ—…_n also_o may_v belong_v the_o death_n of_o body_n draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o inflict_v upon_o each_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o his_o build_n so_o may_v also_o the_o church_n persecution_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n afflict_v for_o these_o calamity_n like_o fire_n try_v both_o sort_n of_o the_o building_n consume_v both_o work_n and_o work_v man_n where_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o consume_v the_o work_n only_o and_o save_v the_o workman_n by_o this_o loss_n where_o they_o do_v find_v he_o and_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o he_o but_o where_o they_o find_v work_n remain_v to_o eternal_a life_n there_o they_o consume_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o many_o building_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o stubble_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n which_o will_v return_v joy_n to_o some_o and_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o destroy_v none_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o firm_a foundation_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o love_v i_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n with_o carnal_a affection_n but_o even_o such_o show_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v utter_a allien_n from_o this_o sensuality_n with_o such_o a_o blind_a desire_n that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v neither_o be_v save_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n otherwise_o because_o he_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n who_o faith_n plain_o of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o 1â—…_n i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v they_o carnaliy_v &_o yet_o prefer_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o have_v rather_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o grief_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o enjoy_v they_o but_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v delight_v in_o thâ—…_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o love_n shall_v never_o burn_v away_o liâ—…â—…ood_a straw_n stubble_n but_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o build_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o preâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_n that_o more_o than_o christ_n which_o he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sake_n only_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o a_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o all_o secret_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o censure_v act_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rable_a only_o by_o conjecture_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 27._o now_o a_o word_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v none_o damn_v but_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n worthy_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o s._n james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d mercylesse_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v show_v merâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o withstand_v have_v a_o mercyful_a judgement_n which_o will_v either_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o time_n of_o sufferance_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n 〈◊〉_d â—…obate_n only_o by_o their_o performance_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o whereof_o be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o their_o daily_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v bâ—…_n pardon_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n â—…aith_v not_o this_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o no_o daily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v this_o late_a clause_n according_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v general_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o you_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d never_o so_o ordinary_a never_o so_o continual_a yet_o work_v of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o away_o well_o they_o do_v well_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o perform_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o their_o â—…ns_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mercâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o customary_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
reform_v the_o defect_n supply_v and_o the_o excess_n fit_o proportion_v and_o for_o colour_n how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o lustre_n be_v rather_o hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n eye_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o want_v in_o his_o body_n for_o man_n weak_a eye_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o then_o to_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o let_v they_o touch_v his_o wound_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o sustenance_n but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a thus_o and_o not_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v as_o this_o glory_n be_v unseen_a be_v with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v see_v this_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n translate_v it_o in_o genesis_n caecitas_fw-la blindness_n the_o sodomite_n be_v smite_v with_o it_o when_o they_o seek_v lot_n door_n and_o 19_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v direct_a blindness_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seek_v for_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o home_o then_o for_o this_o door_n which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v l._n vives_n beauty_n a_o be_v so_o say_v tully_n tuse_a quest_n 3._o who_o make_v beauty_n of_o two_o sort_n one_o wherein_o dignity_n excel_v another_o wherein_o comeliness_n aristotle_n give_v every_o part_n of_o man_n life_n a_o several_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o our_o love_n unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o wound_n bear_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o their_o glorification_n and_o perhaps_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o will_v not_o deform_v but_o grace_v they_o as_o then_o and_o give_v out_o a_o lustre_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o bodily_a albeit_o in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o lose_v any_o member_n for_o his_o saviour_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v it_o say_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v 21_o perish_v but_o if_o christ_n pleasure_n be_v to_o make_v their_o scar_n apparent_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v those_o member_n also_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o have_v visible_a mark_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o where_o they_o be_v rejoin_v for_o although_o all_o their_o miserable_a hurt_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o visible_a yet_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v hurt_n but_o honour_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n insufficient_a to_o recollect_v and_o unite_v every_o atom_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o burn_v or_o tear_v by_o beast_n or_o fall_v to_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o moisture_n or_o exhale_v into_o air_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o corner_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o shall_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a b_o tully_n their_o great_a author_n go_v about_o to_o define_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la secreta_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la ispaque_fw-la motu_fw-la predita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la a_o free_a and_o unbounded_a intellect_n separate_v from_o all_o mortal_a composition_n move_v and_o know_v allthing_n and_o move_v eternal_o in_o himself_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o great_a philosopher_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o what_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o know_v all_o what_o can_v avoid_v his_o power_n that_o move_v all_o and_o now_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o seem_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o another_o man_n eat_v â—…c_n ancient_a story_n and_o late_a experience_n have_v lamentable_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n have_v eat_v another_o in_o which_o case_v none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o flesh_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o body_n and_o none_o be_v turn_v into_o nutriment_n the_o meager_a place_n become_v by_o this_o only_a meat_n more_o full_a and_o fleshy_a do_v prove_v the_o contarry_a now_o than_o my_o premise_n shall_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o ambiguity_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o famish_a man_n that_o hunger_n consume_v be_v exhale_v into_o air_n and_o thence_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o creator_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eat_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n of_o who_o the_o famish_a man_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v it_o and_o so_o must_v repay_v it_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o which_o famine_n dry_v up_o into_o air_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o restore_v into_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v it_o so_o consume_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v in_o nature_n yet_o god_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o when_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o very_a heir_n of_o our_o head_n be_v secure_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o famine_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o much_o of_o our_o flesh_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o full_a growth_n in_o all_o comeliness_n and_o without_o deformity_n of_o any_o the_o least_o member_n to_o preserve_v with_o comeliness_n if_o some_o what_o be_v take_v from_o any_o unshape_o part_n and_o decent_o dispose_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o congruence_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o part_n be_v invisible_o distribute_v and_o so_o annihilate_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o avow_v precise_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o proper_a stature_n of_o his_o growth_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o die_v we_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o deformity_n dulness_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o say_a form_n and_o stature_n as_o thing_n that_o beeâ—…it_v not_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v â—…uall_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o not_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o age_n yet_o in_o absolutâ—…_n perfection_n and_o beatitude_n l._n vives_n to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a know_v at_o a_o instant_n where_o to_o fetch_v any_o think_v in_o his_o house_n be_v his_o room_n never_o so_o large_a and_o many_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a casket_n b_o tully_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 1._o c_o ancient_a story_n many_o city_n in_o straight_a siege_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n call_v anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o man_n flesh_n what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n chap._n 21._o every_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n perysh_v either_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o wheresoever_o shall_v be_v restore_v renew_v and_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n it_o shall_v become_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v it_o all_o make_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o chance_n or_o cruelty_n or_o dissolve_v into_o air_n or_o water_n so_o that_o no_o part_n remain_v undisperse_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o will_v not_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o perish_v thus_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v flesh_n still_o as_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n before_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o spirit_n still_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o penal_a estate_n for_o they_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v